be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
they_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o air_n 1_o they_o be_v above_o we_o us._n over_o our_o head_n every_o where_o round_a about_o we_o and_o so_o still_o ready_a to_o annoy_v we_o this_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n a_o few_o man_n on_o a_o hill_n or_o on_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o a_o great_a army_n in_o a_o low_a valley_n beneath_o they_o 2_o they_o can_v espy_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v us._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o vigilant_a against_o they_o they_o which_o have_v envious_a malicious_a enemy_n which_o overlook_v they_o and_o so_o can_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o those_o espier_n may_v take_v advantage_n to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o work_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 2._o a_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n now_o among_o man_n they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n where_o they_o may_v have_v still_o new_a supply_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o they_o which_o war_n in_o their_o enemy_n dominion_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o their_o enemy_n have_v but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v far_o weak_a and_o less_o in_o power_n then_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v their_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o great_a advantage_n have_v not_o we_o need_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n these_o and_o such_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o clause_n §._o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n but_o yet_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o make_v know_v my_o own_o judgement_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o prize_n of_o this_o combat_n for_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o the_o original_n place_n be_v not_o express_v but_o indefinite_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n now_o when_o a_o adjective_n be_v so_o set_v alone_o most_o usual_o the_o substantive_a understand_v be_v thing_n or_o thing_n 2_o in_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o twenty_o several_a time_n be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o man_n opinion_n this_o place_n only_o except_v of_o any_o aerial_a place_n or_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v the_o upper_a heavenly_n so_o as_o most_o improper_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n over_o we_o for_o they_o can_v as_o much_o annoy_v we_o be_v beside_o we_o within_o we_o beneath_o we_o as_o above_o we_o high_a place_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v small_a advantage_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o last_o clause_n add_v as_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n 6_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n 11._o and_o those_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v thus_o expound_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o private_a conceit_n of_o i_o objection_n this_o very_a word_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v as_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o signify_v place_n as_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 20._o &_o 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n answer_n though_o it_o signify_v heavenly_a place_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n but_o the_o high_a which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n thither_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v i_o expound_v it_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n 2._o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v never_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n answ_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o tongue_n so_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o particle_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o in_o one_o verse_n namely_o mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o &c_n &c_n word_n for_o word_n in_o i_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o preposition_n in_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v confession_n before_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v make_v confession_n before_o my_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o again_o mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o mat._n 26._o 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o the_o king_n translator_n turn_v it_o because_o of_o i_o so_o in_o this_o my_o text_n this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o principal_a verb_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v we_o wrestle_v because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o hence_o i_o gather_v be_v this_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n fight_n against_o we_o be_v 14._o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v or_o apply_v this_o point_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v it_o 1_o by_o heavenly_a matter_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o principal_o respect_v god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v himself_o heavenly_a whatsoever_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n heavenly_a and_o then_o such_o as_o respect_v our_o soul_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a for_o to_o heaven_n they_o aspire_v and_o in_o heaven_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n 2_o where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n fight_n for_o heavenly_a matter_n chrysost_n matter_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o prize_n propound_v to_o we_o be_v heavenly_a namely_o whether_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o the_o hellish_a feene_z whether_o we_o will_v let_v go_v or_o fast_o hold_v that_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o satan_n especial_o aim_v at_o observe_v those_o several_a temptation_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o etc._n what_o aim_v he_o at_o in_o tempt_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o the_o issue_n show_v as_o much_o what_o seek_v he_o in_o tempt_a christ_n 9_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o and_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 32._o be_v it_o not_o peter_n faith_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o winnow_v do_v he_o not_o blind_a man_n eye_n 4._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v not_o much_o account_n of_o they_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o let_v man_n enjoy_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o to_o man_n as_o bait_n we_o read_v how_o 9_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o object_n
still_o with_o their_o armour_n look_v for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o for_o more_o conflict_n §._o 3._o of_o christian_a valour_n 1_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valorous_a courageous_a mind_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n stout_o stand_v stout_o against_o they_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o all_o even_o as_o 45_o david_n stand_v against_o goliath_n how_o needful_a this_o be_v in_o war_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v by_o 9_o god_n earnest_n urge_v of_o it_o to_o joshuah_n but_o much_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o war_n against_o spirit_n for_o they_o though_o bold_a enough_o reason_n yet_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o stout_a stand_n of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o hearten_v with_o timorousness_n beside_o the_o courage_n of_o some_o valorous_a soldier_n add_v spirit_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n encouragement_n observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o that_o 5_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v us._n 2_o that_o 45_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n but_o our_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o 3_o that_o 29._o out_o battle_n be_v most_o just_a and_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n 4_o that_o we_o fight_v with_o 15._o enemy_n spoil_v who_o weapon_n be_v blunt_v 14._o who_o power_n be_v limit_v 5_o that_o we_o have_v 13_o promise_n of_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v §._o 4._o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 2._o place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o 20._o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v us._n for_o this_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a calling_n one_o general_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o other_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v distinguish_v in_o church_n 1._o commonwealth_n or_o family_n according_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n banner_n be_v display_v that_o we_o retain_v our_o profession_n and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o for_o gain_v as_o 10._o demas_n or_o persecution_n as_o 16._o they_o which_o forsake_v paul_n straggle_a soldier_n lose_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o help_v of_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n such_o straggler_n from_o christ_n army_n be_v separatist_n heretic_n timeservers_a and_o all_o revolter_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v conscionable_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n judge_n justice_n all_o magistrate_n all_o subject_n also_o all_o of_o any_o office_n trade_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n minister_n other_o church_n officer_n and_o people_n in_o the_o family_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n for_o this_o end_n be_v particular_a duty_n prescribe_v to_o particular_a function_n in_o god_n word_n many_o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o 1_o 17_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o distinct_a place_n reason_n now_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v 2._o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o 2_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o 2._o 3_o the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o several_a place_n of_o several_a member_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o army_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_o join_v together_o and_o firm_o compact_v 4_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o faith_n love_n obedience_n patience_n wisdom_n &c_n &c_n be_v best_a exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 5_o in_o our_o proper_a distinct_a place_n we_o have_v 11._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o protection_n but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n execute_v on_o busi_fw-la body_n that_o enter_v upon_o other_o place_n instance_n etc._n corah_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n etc._n absolom_n 16_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n §._o 5._o of_o watchfulness_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v 8_o warchfull_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o defence_n against_o our_o enemy_n he_o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n will_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o come_v when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o guard_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v 3â—_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n as_o be_v earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o will_v watch_v 8._o must_v be_v sober_a §._o 6._o of_o perseverance_n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o our_o defence_n thus_o may_v we_o better_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n then_o in_o our_o outward_a bodily_a fight_n for_o our_o body_n have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o armour_n put_v off_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o refresh_n but_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v 30._o not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 12._o §_o of_o the_o four_o part_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o this_o first_o word_n stand_v imply_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o next_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n there_o be_v six_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o six_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o verity_n compare_v to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n 2_o righteousness_n 2_o a_o breastplate_n 3_o patience_n 3_o shoe_n 4_o faith_n 4_o a_o shield_n 5_o hope_n 5_o a_o helmet_n 6_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v deliver_v three_o or_o four_o general_a observation_n and_o then_o distinct_o handle_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n §._o 2._o of_o defend_v ourselves_o most_o of_o these_o several_a piece_n 1._o even_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o be_v defensive_a that_o one_o which_o be_v offensive_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defensive_a compare_v to_o a_o sword_n be_v also_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o use_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o annoy_v other_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o combat_n which_o our_o lord_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o etc._n christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o the_o tempter_n come_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o list_n second_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o fight_n christ_n especial_o aim_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n therefore_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v frame_v direct_o according_a to_o satan_n objection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o those_o conflict_n which_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v have_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n just_a for_o what_o just_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o right_a object_n but_o defendant_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o great_a blame_n answ_n true_a when_o they_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o own_o right_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n 260_o 62_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o 63_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o script_n for_o perseverance_n 262_o 64_o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n 263_o 65_o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 264_o 66_o of_o use_v the_o sâ—cr_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 265_o 67_o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 266_o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n 266_o 69_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o 70_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o 71_o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n 268_o 72_o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n 270_o 73_o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n 270_o 74_o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n 271_o 75_o of_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n 273_o 76_o of_o apply_v conditional_a promise_n 274_o 77_o of_o apply_v implicit_a promise_n 276_o 78_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o god_n promise_n 277_o 79_o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 278_o 80_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 279_o 81_o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v 280_o 82_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 281_o 83_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 282_o 84_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 283_o 85_o of_o strive_v against_o despair_n 284_o 85_o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n 284_o 86_o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n 285_o 87_o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n 286_o 88_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 287_o 89_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 289_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 290_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 291_o 91_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 291_o 92_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 292_o 93_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 292_o 94_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 293_o 95_o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n 293_o the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n page_n 294_o 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v 295_o 3_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n 296_o 4_o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 297_o 5_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 298_o 6_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 299_o 7_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n 300_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o 9_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o long_a date_n of_o god_n promise_n 301_o 10_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n 303_o 11_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a 304_o 12_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 304_o 13_o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v of_o hope_n 305_o 14_o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n 306_o 15_o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n 307_o 16_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 308_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o hope_n 309_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 311_o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 312_o the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n page_n 313_o 2_o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 316_o 3_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 317_o 4_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n 319_o 5_o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o 6_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n â—21_n 7_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n 321_o 8_o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 322_o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n 323_o 10_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 323_o 11_o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n 324_o 12_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n 326_o 13_o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n 326_o 14_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 318_o 15_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 330_o 16_o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n 331_o 17_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n 332_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 333_o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a 333_o 20_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 335_o 21_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 336_o 22_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 336_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 337_o 24_o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 338_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o nonproficiency_n of_o many_o bearer_n 339_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n page_n 340_o 2_o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_v god_n 342_o 3_o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 343_o 4_o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n 344_o 4_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n 345_o 5_o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o 346_o 6_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n 347_o 7_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n 348_o 8_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 10_o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n 350_o 11_o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 12_o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 351_o 12_o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 351_o 13_o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 352_o 13_o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n 352_o 14_o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n 353_o 15_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n 353_o 16_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n god_n worship_n 354_o 17_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 354_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 355_o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n 356_o 20_o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 356_o 21_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 359_o 22_o of_o the_o six_o motive_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 360_o 23_o in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n 362_o 24_o of_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o prayer_n 362_o 25_o of_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 363_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o motive_n the_o honour_n of_o pray_v 364_o 27_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 365_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n §_o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v page_n 365_o 29_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 367_o 30_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 368_o 31_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v 369_o 32_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o 33_o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n 371_o 34_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o 372_o 35_o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 373_o 36_o of_o pray_v for_o other_o 374_o 37_o of_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o 375_o 38_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 376_o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 377_o 40_o of_o purgatory_n 378_o 41_o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a 380_o 42_o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381_o 43_o of_o
sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n
one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v worldly_a governor_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o limitation_n thereof_o show_v over_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v governor_n not_o over_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o over_o the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o express_v not_o only_o their_o government_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o 16._o elect_v also_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n while_o here_o they_o live_v object_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v breed_v bring_v forth_o bring_v up_o and_o end_v their_o day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v therefore_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o particular_o he_o show_v who_o the_o devil_n govern_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v darkness_n here_o again_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n he_o rather_o use_v this_o word_n abstracto_fw-la darkness_n then_o concreto_fw-la dark_a and_o he_o understand_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_n the_o four_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n this_o declare_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n or_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v most_o monstrous_a wicked_a spirit_n last_o be_v add_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a because_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n here_o some_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n add_v place_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v three_o place_n in_o scripture_n term_v heaven_n 26._o first_o the_o air_n where_o fowl_n be_v 17._o second_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v three_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n 9_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n depart_v be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o the_o high_a heaven_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n for_o 27._o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o be_v exclude_v other_o add_v thing_n whereby_o be_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o any_o light_n fade_v earthly_a trash_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o exposition_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v this_o clause_n of_o these_o four_o forenamed_a branch_n two_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o general_a scope_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n namely_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o contain_v three_o distinct_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n second_o their_o quality_n three_o the_o place_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n our_o enemy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a part_n describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o their_o government_n 2_o their_o power_n 3._o their_o nature_n 4._o their_o quality_n 5._o their_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o cause_n of_o fight_n §._o 13._o of_o satan_n dominion_n for_o the_o first_o this_o word_n principality_n be_v mean_v of_o devil_n show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v a_o dominion_n 7._o a_o rule_n a_o government_n dominion_n for_o this_o title_n 1._o principality_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v express_o call_v governor_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2._o a_o prince_n 4._o a_o god_n quest._n how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v a_o regiment_n be_v their_o government_n from_o god_n ordain_o of_o he_o answ_n i_o may_v to_o this_o question_n in_o some_o sort_n apply_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o pilate_n 11._o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 1._o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n permission_n who_o in_o just_a judgement_n for_o 11._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o as_o 48._o god_n give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n into_o the_o power_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n 8._o so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o depute_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o invade_v israel_n and_o for_o a_o while_n rule_v over_o they_o be_v but_o oppressor_n and_o usurper_n though_o 5._o god_n in_o justice_n make_v they_o a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 9_o when_o israel_n repent_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o devil_n other_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vassal_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v usurp_v dominion_n usurpation_n they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n take_v principallitie_n unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a instrument_n on_o earth_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o 7._o glorify_a herself_o thus_o have_v these_o principality_n here_o speak_v of_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o devil_n have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n vassal_n which_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o slavish_o and_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o these_o principality_n subjection_n whereby_o the_o rather_o these_o devil_n have_v take_v dominion_n over_o they_o 6._o as_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n subiect_v themselves_o to_o abimelech_n he_o become_v their_o king_n 13_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n turn_v after_o absolom_n and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o 20._o after_o that_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o become_v their_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n say_v 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v willing_o and_o slavish_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o question_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n 27._o how_o we_o give_v any_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o where_o he_o get_v any_o entrance_n devil_n there_o will_v he_o set_v his_o throne_n as_o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o be_v exceed_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o get_v a_o inch_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o any_o make_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o principallitie_n over_o they_o now_o consider_v in_o how_o woeful_a a_o estate_n they_o live_v who_o have_v earthly_a i_o yrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o &_o withal_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n exceed_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v in_o what_o misery_n they_o lie_v who_o be_v under_o the_o principallity_n of_o satan_n use_v 2_o how_o besotted_a be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o servant_n rule_v at_o their_o command_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o
the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o christ_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o all_o wickedness_n quality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a quality_n therein_o we_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o filthy_a swine_n but_o even_o to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o commit_v wickedness_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n yea_o his_o imp_n and_o limb_n and_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n for_o oft_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v holy_a 24._o because_o that_o be_v his_o image_n 14._o that_o beseem_v his_o child_n then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o gâ—od_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wickedness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n note_v this_o all_o profane_a man_n all_o impious_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n all_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o cruel_a malicious_a rebellious_a riotous_a lascivious_a beastly_a person_n in_o a_o word_n all_o wicked_a person_n note_v this_o as_o here_o you_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n so_o assure_o shall_v you_o in_o hell_n partake_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o wickedness_n itself_o whosoever_o let_v wickedness_n reign_v in_o they_o let_v the_o devil_n reign_n over_o they_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o but_o by_o wickedness_n §._o 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o general_a amplification_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a argument_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v how_o every_o branch_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n spirit_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o devil_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a a_o curious_a and_o doubtful_a question_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v not_o this_o question_n what_o book_n can_v decide_v it_o yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v too_o curious_a and_o too_o bold_a they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o nine_o order_n opposite_a to_o their_o conceit_a nine_o order_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o every_o order_n to_o place_n certain_a million_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o uncertainty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o 7._o they_o make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o 30._o devil_n but_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n now_o a_o legion_n be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o hesychiâ—s_n 6666._o if_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o their_o just_a number_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o good_a angel_n 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n quest_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n how_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o 11._o one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v 8._o and_o stand_v against_o 7._o answer_n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 29._o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o devil_n beside_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n which_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o as_o turk_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o say_v all_o christendom_n together_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o england_n send_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o spaniard_n whether_o therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n satan_n devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o be_v one_o under_o one_o many_o be_v comprise_v and_o by_o many_o a_o unite_a power_n be_v mean_v use_v this_o their_o number_n aggravate_v all_o the_o former_a point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o one_o earthly_a tyrant_n terrible_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o principality_n who_o have_v such_o power_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o devil_n one_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v many_o army_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v one_o poor_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n to_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n this_o hellish_a host_n if_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a to_o such_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v to_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o 15._o alas_o master_n devil_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o to_o we_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n there_o be_v two_o strong_a prop_n one_o that_o 16._o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o other_o that_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o good_a angel_n then_o evil_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o have_v 7._o michael_n a_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n with_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n but_o 53._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o which_o amount_v to_o about_o 80000._o 10._o daniel_n mention_v a_o far_o great_a number_n as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o set_a number_n which_o we_o can_v set_v come_v short_a of_o their_o number_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 22._o a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n 14._o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o other_o prop_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o sure_a which_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o against_o many_o as_o few_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v as_o one_o to_o he_o what_o need_v the_o number_n of_o million_o astonish_v we_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o way_n fearful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n §._o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o doubtful_a most_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o set_v down_o place_n namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o
he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o consider_v he_o thus_o shall_v minister_n show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o less_o or_o great_a need_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n objection_n many_o will_v say_v that_o minister_n want_v matter_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o repetition_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n but_o let_v minister_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o idleness_n but_o just_a cause_n and_o then_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v such_o cavil_n people_n must_v here_o learn_v patience_n not_o to_o snuff_v oft_o or_o be_v discontent_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v this_o impatiency_n argue_v a_o 3._o itch_a ear_n which_o can_v endure_v a_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o ear_n they_o to_o the_o heart_n 6._o like_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a taste_n then_o to_o their_o inward_a nourishment_n and_o thereupon_o loathe_a manna_n because_o they_o have_v so_o often_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o make_v people_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 3._o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n point_n persuade_v we_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o and_o not_o let_v it_o slip_v have_v we_o also_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n over_o ourselves_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o careless_a in_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o our_o safety_n yea_o too_o incredulous_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o rouse_v we_o up_o ourselves_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o urge_v a_o point_n we_o must_v be_v most_o heedful_a in_o mark_v it_o §._o 2._o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o verse_n note_v the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v unto_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a our_o enemy_n be_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o defence_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n we_o will_v therefore_o no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 3._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o branch_v forth_o as_o the_o 11._o verse_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a against_o the_o devil_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o end_n why_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o how_o to_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n namely_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o for_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o other_o word_n then_o before_o there_o he_o say_v put_v on_o here_o take_v unto_o you_o both_o word_n in_o general_n employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o sometime_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v both_o signification_n may_v be_v here_o apply_v §._o 4._o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v from_o the_o first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v arm_v ourselves_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n which_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o for_o than_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v take_v unto_o you_o these_o grace_n be_v some_o of_o those_o especial_a gift_n which_o 17._o come_v from_o above_o which_o we_o 7._o receive_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n as_o in_o our_o 21._o body_n of_o outward_a clothing_n read_v ezec._n 16._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n use_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o this_o armour_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o ourselves_o even_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.5_o he_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v news_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o invade_v our_o land_n and_o thereupon_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n send_v forth_o to_o charge_n all_o to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o every_o one_o that_o either_o regard_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o his_o sovereign_n charge_n seek_v out_o armour_n and_o to_o the_o armoury_n do_v they_o which_o have_v none_o resort_n we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o repair_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o second_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o we_o repair_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v resume_v and_o recover_v thus_o much_o intimate_v christ_n unto_o peter_n say_v 31._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o long_o before_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o of_o his_o recovery_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v upon_o god_n people_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o naked_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n the_o lord_n god_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o very_o express_v and_o direct_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n 12._o be_v it_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o in_o faith_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v two_o strong_a prop_n there_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o grace_n reason_n one_o without_o we_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n grace_n who_o as_o in_o his_o nature_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o property_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n for_o to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o a_o man_n 17._o still_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o child_n then_o the_o sun_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n simil._n a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o it_o shine_v and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v forth_o so_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n kindness_n by_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v mercy_n in_o god_n which_o will_v at_o length_n break_v through_o those_o cloud_n for_o who_o god_n once_o love_v 1._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o 23._o corruptible_a incorruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a 9_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o seed_n be_v the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 14._o christ_n very_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o spring_a well_o out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o supply_n &_o repair_v of_o grace_n if_o it_o fail_v may_v be_v make_v now_o 9_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
place_v in_o his_o steed_n to_o who_o 20._o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o use_v their_o help_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o oft_o meditate_v and_o think_v on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o in_o a_o good_a treasury_n and_o store_n house_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o our_o use_n like_o that_o 52._o good_a householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a as_o we_o use_v our_o memory_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n god_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n diverse_a help_n for_o their_o memory_n §._o 72._o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n consist_v the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n application_n for_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o for_o his_o good_a for_o it_o please_v god_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o beforeâ—_n hand_n to_o make_v faithful_a promise_n to_o he_o thereof_o to_o uphold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o promise_n themselves_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o second_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n promise_n be_v either_o general_a concern_v supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a particular_a estate_n and_o needs_o of_o man_n §._o 73._o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n that_o first_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n be_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o full_a redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o man_n so_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abram_n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o be_v all_o happiness_n in_o christ_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o good_a and_o help_v forward_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n many_o other_o like_a general_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o estate_n to_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o with_o these_o general_a promise_n for_o example_n 15._o when_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o that_o serpentine_a brood_n shall_v assault_v we_o remember_v we_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o nibble_n at_o our_o heel_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v our_o head_n to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n yet_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crush_v he_o utter_o vanquish_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n remember_v we_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o 18._o and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o 28._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a §._o 74._o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o need_n be_v add_v to_o the_o general_a â—â—â—dfull_a because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o slip_v and_o can_v well_o apply_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o general_a promise_n these_o be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o distinct_a head_n they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o for_o this_o life_n be_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heavenly_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o supply_v thing_n needful_a remove_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o supply_v of_o thing_n needful_a it_o be_v say_v 9_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v 33._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v 19_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o your_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n fit_v to_o our_o several_a necessity_n to_o such_o as_o want_v meat_n drink_n or_o apparel_n christ_n have_v say_v 32_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v yet_o more_o particular_n let_v they_o read_v leu._n 26._o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o dear_a 28._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v further_a to_o be_v find_v particular_a promise_n for_o orphan_n widow_n captive_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o for_o time_n of_o war_n famine_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o we_o want_v any_o needful_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n for_o if_o they_o be_v right_o believe_v they_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o and_o moderate_v our_o immeasurable_a cark_n aftet_n they_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o content_o to_o want_n what_o god_n deny_v for_o remove_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n god_n have_v express_o say_v 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 12_o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o the_o angel_n haâ—â—_n charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n leâ—t_v thou_o dash_v thâ—_n foot_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v we_o rest_v quiet_a patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v give_v and_o thâ—â—_n without_o prefix_v any_o time_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v makeâ—â—_n not_o haste_n or_o prescribe_v any_o mean_n to_o he_o as_o faithful_a moses_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o faluation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o have_v many_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n as_o that_o etc._n god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n we_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n 13_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n for_o particular_a grace_n as_o for_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o these_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o against_o our_o manifold_a defect_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n for_o first_o it_o give_v evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_v they_o second_o it_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v 11_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plentiful_a that_o 43_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n that_o 22_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o 21._o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o 34._o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o like_a the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v here_o
or_o throw_v at_o he_o even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v establish_v with_o hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n will_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n to_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v remain_v a_o victorer_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v shoot_v all_o their_o arrow_n against_o he_o hope_v of_o salvation_n make_v a_o man_n rouse_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n thus_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o 19_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n imply_v david_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v annotat_fw-la unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lift_v i_o up_o my_o soul_n and_o again_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n 1._o from_o whence_o my_o help_n come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a a_o piece_n of_o armour_n it_o be_v §._o 8._o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v that_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v through_o any_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o 5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o make_v bold_a and_o confident_a 14._o david_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v faint_v but_o for_o his_o hope_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v other_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n 19_o the_o apostle_n use_v another_o metaphor_n and_o resemble_v hope_n to_o a_o anchor_n 11_o when_o mariner_n have_v a_o good_a sound_a anchor_n fast_o tie_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n and_o fast_o fix_v on_o firm_a ground_n they_o dare_v sleep_v quiet_o therein_o though_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v for_o the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v the_o ship_n safe_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o wind_n nor_o beat_v against_o rock_n nor_o swallow_v of_o gulf_n thus_o do_v hope_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n make_v we_o secure_v and_o that_o though_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n like_o storm_n be_v raise_v against_o us._n 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n say_v david_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o holy_a security_n which_o also_o he_o do_v by_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n in_o his_o psalm_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o long_a date_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o hope_n respect_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a yea_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n uncertain_a which_o time_n be_v oft_o both_o unknown_a and_o long_o date_v though_o the_o time_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o determine_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prevent_v joh._n 7._o 30._o nor_o shall_v be_v overpass_o hab._n 2._o 3._o yet_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o always_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o such_o a_o collection_n do_v christ_n himself_o infer_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v and_o excellent_o do_v he_o exemplify_v it_o by_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v while_o their_o master_n return_v from_o the_o wedding_n in_o wisdom_n also_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o set_v a_o long_a date_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o 7._o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o haran_n than_o god_n promise_v seed_n unto_o he_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o seed_n yet_o be_v 5._o abraham_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n of_o sarah_n so_o there_o pass_v at_o least_o twenty_o five_o year_n betwixt_o the_o make_n and_o perform_v of_o this_o promise_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o &_o 21_o 5._o yet_o 18._o above_o hope_n under_o hope_n do_v he_o wait_v for_o it_o etc._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o simeon_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v yet_o he_o continue_v to_o wait_v there_o pass_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n betwixt_o that_o time_n 15._o wherein_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o promise_v and_o etc._n wherein_o he_o be_v exhibit_v there_o have_v pass_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o 14._o the_o time_n that_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v promise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o god_n know_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o date_n of_o many_o promise_n be_v much_o long_a than_o the_o saint_n think_v of_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o suspense_n than_o they_o look_v for_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o hope_n yea_o of_o patient_a hope_n note_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v 39_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wait_v and_o still_o to_o wait_v and_o that_o with_o patience_n though_o god_n tarry_v never_o so_o long_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v hab._n 2._o 3._o david_n wait_v though_o his_o soul_n faint_v psal_n 119._o 81._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o make_n and_o accomplish_v of_o god_n promise_n many_o we_o have_v a_o great_a need_n of_o hope_n 7._o after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v canaan_n to_o israel_n israel_n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n before_o he_o possess_v canaan_n yea_o after_o god_n have_v send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v they_o be_v more_o cruel_o oppress_v before_o they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o what_o and_o how_o many_o straits_n be_v they_o bring_v unto_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n even_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o of_o all_o the_o man_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o two_o which_o patient_o wait_v to_o the_o end_n enter_v into_o it_o david_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o how_o be_v he_o persecute_v and_o make_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o scorn_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v what_o desolation_n have_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o deep_a wain_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n dispose_v of_o his_o church_n while_o it_o be_v here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n as_o for_o many_o other_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n so_o to_o try_v if_o we_o can_v wait_v patient_o wait_v and_o that_o 18._o under_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o trouble_n therefore_o be_v hope_n very_o needful_a as_o etc._n the_o apostle_n imply_v who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n to_o make_v we_o wait_v and_o abide_v till_o god_n remove_v the_o cross_n §._o ii_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o hope_n be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o speedy_o accomplish_v 4._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v god_n child_n and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n if_o affliction_n befall_v they_o 10._o where_o be_v their_o god_n if_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n be_v not_o then_o hope_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v we_o against_o these_o david_n hereby_o uphold_v himself_o for_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n 11._o wait_v on_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n to_o make_v we_o look_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o fast_a to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n §._o
violence_n of_o satan_n manifold_a storm_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o loosen_a to_o waver_v it_o must_v therefore_o oft_o be_v renew_v 31._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o end_n again_o and_o again_o meditate_v on_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v once_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a benefit_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v david_n usual_a practice_n for_o these_o be_v mean_n to_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o we_o at_o first_o the_o recall_v of_o they_o to_o our_o mind_n again_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n to_o renew_v our_o hope_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o last_o place_n wile_n satan_n have_v many_o way_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n also_o and_o that_o either_o by_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o never_o have_v it_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o after_o we_o have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n he_o bend_v what_o force_v he_o can_v against_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o avoid_v this_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o suggestion_n more_o proper_a against_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o these_o suggest_v 1_o there_o need_v no_o such_o ado_n to_o find_v out_o a_o sure_a ground_n if_o thou_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n especial_o with_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v but_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v such_o conceit_n as_o these_o i_o hope_v well_o yea_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a here_o be_v their_o anchor_n cast_v out_o but_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n all_o the_o answer_n they_o can_v give_v be_v they_o hope_v well_o many_o that_o know_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o 12._o hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v i_o hope_v well_o answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o even_o catechise_v 4._o theophilus_n a_o nobleman_n be_v so_o instruct_v minister_n must_v use_v to_o catechise_v and_o teach_v fundamental_a ground_n ignorance_n of_o people_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o 8._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n suggest_v 2._o the_o best_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v 1._o a_o man_n own_o merit_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a work_n of_o other_o even_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3._o aâ—_n man_v own_o honest_a deal_n and_o good_a meaning_n 4._o a_o manâ—_n prosperous_a estate_n thus_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o falâ—_n ground_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o provider_n sort_n of_o papist_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n in_o thâ—_n second_o with_o the_o more_o silly_a and_o foolish_a sort_n who_o trust_v tâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o three_o with_o many_o amongâ—_n count_v civil_a honest_a man_n man_n of_o their_o word_n just_a iâ—_n their_o deal_n etc._n etc._n but_o savour_n of_o little_a piety_n to_o goâ—_n ward_n as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o think_v anâ—_n say_v they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n in_o the_o four_o with_o sottish_a worldling_n who_o make_v earth_n their_o heaven_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v like_a quicksand_n which_o bring_v more_o danger_n than_o safety_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o suggestion_n against_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o see_v the_o 3._o use_v of_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n on_o verse_n 10._o §_o 5._o for_o the_o three_o remember_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o that_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 16._o 2._o and_o act_n 26._o 9_o 3_o that_o it_o more_o beseem_v fool_n then_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o conjecture_n for_o the_o four_o know_v that_o outward_a prosperity_n wealth_n health_n honour_n credit_n â—avour_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o 45._o common_a gift_n which_o god_n indifferent_o bestow_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o oft_o prove_v the_o devil_n bait_n to_o allure_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 3._o suggest_v still_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v therein_o and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o take_v liberty_n â—othy_a self_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thus_o he_o make_v carnal_a gospeler_n libertine_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wanâ—nnesse_n to_o let_v their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o â—re_n ground_n of_o god_n mercy_n answer_n when_o god_n mercy_n be_v wilful_o and_o witting_o abuse_v his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v vengeance_n god_n grace_n give_v liberty_n to_o no_o sin_n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n subdue_v §._o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n if_o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o attain_v true_a hope_n then_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o quail_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n 1_o by_o make_v we_o too_o careless_a and_o too_o secure_a wherein_o he_o somewhat_o prevail_v with_o lot_n david_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o fierce_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v as_o 41._o christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n 2_o by_o move_v we_o to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o here_o he_o will_v object_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o unworthy_a of_o the_o salvation_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o eye_n from_o off_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 3_o by_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o when_o he_o seem_v long_o to_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o or_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o mean_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o only_o defensive_a as_o all_o the_o former_a but_o offensive_a also_o like_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d note_v
this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o and_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v take_v the_o sword_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n assault_n enemy_n from_o annoy_v we_o but_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v fly_v resist_v be_v a_o word_n not_o only_o of_o defence_n but_o also_o of_o offence_n this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v fly_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o 5._o kill_v our_o member_n on_o earth_n 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 27._o beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n 10._o who_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n likewise_o in_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n s._n paul_n 27._o who_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n &_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o defence_n we_o embolden_v &_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n reason_n whâ—_n will_v never_o leave_v assault_v we_o till_o they_o have_v preavile_v against_o we_o except_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o saul_n never_o leave_v persecute_v david_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v destroy_v use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o magistrate_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n from_o idolater_n church_n heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o the_o like_a enemy_n but_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v those_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a 20._o thus_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n object_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o mean_v answ_n 1_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 2_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o every_o one_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o profligate_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v god_n have_v afford_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o must_v use_v both_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v thereby_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n and_o other_o like_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n much_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v daunt_v and_o may_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o so_o satan_n put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n &_o ruin_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a governor_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o get_v head_n &_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n also_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n vice_n instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n encourage_v the_o upright_o but_o also_o refute_v error_n cut_v down_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_a vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n 9_o he_o say_v in_o general_a of_o a_o bishop_n that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n they_o must_v according_o use_v it_o to_o defend_v by_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n to_o offend_v by_o confute_v error_n &_o reprove_v sin_n many_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o much_o corruption_n in_o life_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o use_v 3_o as_o for_o private_a person_n every_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n safety_n they_o must_v resist_v satan_n enemy_n oppose_v against_o the_o world_n subdue_v their_o flesh_n strike_v &_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a pity_n to_o spare_v the_o enemy_n &_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n if_o satan_n tempt_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n bid_v he_o avoid_v if_o the_o world_n allure_v defy_v it_o if_o the_o flesh_n lust_n sub_fw-la endue_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o weapon_n with_o the_o former_a piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v now_o distinct_o handle_v it_o and_o show_v 1_o what_o this_o weapon_n be_v 2_o how_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o why_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n here_o prescribe_v god_n be_v express_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v record_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v 16._o god_n himself_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 9_o god_n will_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n 10._o glory_n 4_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n 16._o power_n this_o word_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o except_o that_o be_v find_v out_o in_o many_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o falsehood_n as_o that_o 32._o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o contradiction_n â—_o as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o her_o etique_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v many_o time_n compare_v mic._n 5._o 2_o psal_n 40._o 6._o with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o may_v diverse_a translator_n differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o preacher_n in_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o just_a letter_n and_o yet_o all_o retain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n right_o conceive_v and_o right_o apply_v this_o therefore_o be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o christ_n imply_v where_o he_o command_v to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o such_o as_o use_v to_o search_v in_o mine_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o will_v dig_v deep_a they_o will_v break_v the_o several_a clot_n of_o earth_n all_o to_o piece_n to_o find_v out_o the_o golden_a oar_n 3._o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o by_o solomon_n pro._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o sentence_n syllable_n letter_n and_o tittle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o moment_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
himself_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o very_a nature_n itself_o for_o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o injury_n object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v imprecation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 35_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o oath_n use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n 23._o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o answ_n 1._o when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o 2._o truth_n not_o false_o in_o judgement_n not_o rash_o in_o righteousness_n not_o wrongful_o the_o imprecation_n express_v or_o employ_v therein_o be_v not_o simple_o make_v as_o if_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o use_v only_o for_o a_o more_o vehement_a testification_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o rather_o to_o give_v credence_n thereunto_o or_o else_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n 2_o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v imprecation_n in_o a_o oath_n false_o as_o 74_o peter_n or_o rash_o as_o 15._o the_o prince_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n or_o wrongful_o as_o 22_o david_n their_o example_n be_v no_o good_a warrant_n object_n 2._o a_o wife_n suspect_v by_o her_o husband_n expound_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v imprecation_n against_o herself_o answ_n she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o if_o she_o be_v free_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o imprecation_n waâ—_n no_o imprecation_n but_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a than_o she_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n and_o not_o curse_v herself_o if_o be_v guilty_a she_o assent_v to_o that_o imprecation_n it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n use_v use_n how_o impious_a be_v they_o against_o god_n how_o injurious_a against_o their_o own_o soul_n self_n who_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n yea_o and_o that_o many_o time_n false_o for_o common_a rash_a swearer_n be_v oftentimes_o falseswearer_n do_v imprecate_v direful_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o stir_v i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o eat_v bread_n more_o i_o will_v i_o may_v die_v present_o i_o will_v i_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a i_o will_v i_o may_v be_v damn_v oh_o fearful_o the_o jew_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o fearful_a of_o utter_v imprecation_n that_o when_o in_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o they_o will_v either_o express_v they_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o 35._o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o clean_o out_o &_o make_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a as_o if_o i_o do_v this_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o that_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o there_o stay_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d david_n if_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n and_o thus_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n yea_o thus_o god_n himself_o 35._o i_o have_v swear_v if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o again_o 11._o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a translation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n so_o translate_v it_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o utter_v any_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o especial_o to_o do_v it_o false_o or_o rash_o the_o jew_n which_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n have_v feel_v the_o woe_n and_o curse_v of_o that_o imprecation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n of_o christ_n 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n so_o have_v god_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o many_o other_o imprecation_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o imprecation_n may_v be_v make_v wherefore_o lawful_a &_o warrantable_a imprecation_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o other_o &_o those_o other_o to_o be_v enemy_n enemy_n i_o say_v not_o our_o own_o private_a enemy_n in_o particular_a cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o these_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v 51._o before_o but_o public_a such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o also_o obstinate_a desperate_a reprobate_a enemy_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v reclaim_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n 15_o against_o who_o moses_n pray_v such_o be_v those_o against_o who_o david_n so_o earnest_o pray_v psal_n 109._o 67_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o who_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o be_v alexander_n concern_v who_o s._n paul_n thus_o pray_v 14._o the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n mean_v his_o evil_a work_n 1._o quest._n how_o can_v such_o be_v discern_v answ_n by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n they_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n even_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v what_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v against_o who_o they_o pray_v wherefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n 55._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v 2_o quest._n how_o then_o may_v ordinary_a person_n make_v imprecation_n against_o any_o ans_fw-fr no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v lawful_o make_v any_o imprecation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o particular_a distinct_a man_n respect_n only_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v imprecation_n be_v make_v 1._o indefinite_o indefinite_o against_o all_o such_o public_a desperate_a enemy_n as_o be_v note_v before_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o imprecation_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o general_a imprecation_n use_v when_o the_o ark_n go_v forward_o 35._o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o thus_o david_n use_v many_o general_a imprecation_n as_o 3._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v which_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 5._o let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v that_o hate_n zion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o conditional_o conditional_o as_o when_o we_o observe_v any_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v their_o hart_n or_o else_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o thus_o may_v impreiation_n be_v direct_v against_o particular_a man_n 3._o deed_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o person_n league_v they_o unto_o god_n against_o their_o malicious_a plot_n and_o wicked_a deed_n thus_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a policy_n of_o achitophel_n 31_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o for_o those_o usual_a imprecation_n imprecation_n direful_a and_o hateful_a imprecation_n such_o as_o my_o hart_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o &_o my_o tongue_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n make_v against_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o every_o petty_a wrong_n and_o slight_a occasion_n they_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o man_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v 17._o a_o god_n of_o long_a suffering_n and_o great_a forbearance_n 8._o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o every_o little_a injury_n argue_v little_a respect_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n to_o wish_v god_n heavy_a vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n soul_n good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n discover_v much_o malice_n no_o love_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o david_n thus_o speak_v 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 3._o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 7._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n many_o man_n tongue_n
his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crhist_n must_v all_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n all_o our_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n this_o point_n be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v very_o ample_a &_o large_a thing_n limit_v with_o no_o restraint_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o be_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o use_v in_o this_o point_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v david_n 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n reason_n if_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o meet_v that_o thanks_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n some_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n bestow_v evil_a thing_n remove_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a temporal_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o they_o be_v already_o give_v promise_a to_o be_v give_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v ourselves_o other_o under_o these_o general_a head_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a branch_n which_o i_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v §._o 64._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v here_o on_o earth_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o particular_n follow_v must_v be_v account_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v election_n together_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o namely_o our_o redemption_n under_o which_o we_o must_v comprise_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o reconciliation_n adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n namely_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v &_o feel_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n patience_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n holy_a security_n with_o the_o like_a final_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o liberty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a those_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v in_o particular_a reckon_v they_o up_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n for_o they_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v blessing_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v 1_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o increase_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o particular_o the_o church_n in_o that_o land_n where_o we_o live_v 3_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n and_o therein_o in_o good_a magistrate_n good_a law_n peace_n plenty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o family_n especial_o our_o own_o and_o therein_o good_a governor_n good_a servant_n good_a parent_n good_a child_n a_o competency_n of_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o god_n give_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o also_o abundance_n more_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 5_o our_o own_o person_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o soundness_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n with_o the_o like_a §._o 66._o ofgive_a thanks_o for_o remove_v evil_n evil_n remove_v for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v public_a private_a both_o these_o spiritual_a temporal_a temporal_a public_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n remove_v thanks_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o those_o enemy_n be_v either_o overthrow_v or_o convert_v or_o when_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v &_o we_o preserve_v from_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n whether_o by_o war_n invasion_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o privy_a and_o secret_a plot_n with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v deliverance_n from_o plague_n famine_n fire_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a public_a evil_n be_v common_a public_a sin_n remove_v maintain_v by_o law_n or_o common_a practice_n public_a sin_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n maintain_v by_o law_n be_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n usury_n playhouse_n brothelhouse_n etc._n etc._n public_a sin_n maintain_v in_o many_o place_n by_o common_a practice_n be_v swear_v profaneness_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o afford_v awny_a mean_n of_o reform_v and_o restrain_v these_o public_a sin_n then_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n afford_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v be_v either_o such_o particular_a sin_n whereunto_o ourselves_o be_v most_o give_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a lust_n &_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o other_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o torment_a conscience_n a_o sear_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n must_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o deliverance_n private_a temporll_a evil_n remove_v be_v such_o outward_a judgement_n as_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n such_o be_v penury_n ignominy_n pain_n grief_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o like_a cross_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o cross_n yet_o be_v not_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o to_o be_v simple_o account_v evil_n but_o many_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o etc._n god_n oft_o inflict_v they_o on_o his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v but_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a &_o precious_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v as_o 39_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o or_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o to_o remove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v this_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o or_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o
the_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o proceed_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yea_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o attain_n to_o the_o high_a step_n &_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n to_o beget_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o first_o conversion_n then_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o perfect_a that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o faithful_a saint_n have_v more_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v then_o of_o mourning_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o want_v object_n we_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n answ_n heaven_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3_o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o step_n thereinto_o and_o the_o portal_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thereof_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 6._o whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o these_o fine_a forename_a respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n then_o to_o murmur_v or_o mourn_v that_o for_o a_o time_n â—hey_n want_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o reâ—ard_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o praise_n â—or_a that_o we_o have_v then_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o we_o want_v i_o may_v here_o further_o rank_n among_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o among_o other_o plentiful_o enjoy_v i_o may_v also_o further_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v already_o cause_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o which_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o forename_a point_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o view_n also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n they_o be_v exceed_v many_o as_o our_o be_v life_n nourishment_n education_n health_n strength_n food_n apparel_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n on_o all_o these_o and_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v whether-soev_a we_o turn_v ourselves_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n either_o upward_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o or_o downward_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o up_o and_o down_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o or_o behind_o every_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n by_o this_o which_o have_v thus_o general_o be_v speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v even_o necessary_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n 21._o as_o lazarus_n answ_n thing_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o want_v such_o necessary_n 2_o instead_o of_o these_o outward_a necessary_n they_o have_v inward_a grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a &_o profitable_a as_o instead_o of_o of_o outward_a refresh_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v outward_a ease_n they_o have_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n want_v plenty_n they_o have_v contentment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n deprive_v his_o child_n of_o no_o outward_a thing_n but_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o with_o some_o spiritual_a recompense_n their_o want_n therefore_o cause_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v more_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o want_v again_o so_o also_o undoubted_o be_v they_o free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o infinite_o more_o both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a evil_n object_n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o many_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n into_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o to_o many_o temporal_a distress_n as_o pain_n sickness_n captivity_n imprisonment_n ignominy_n penury_n etc._n etc._n answ_n thanksgiving_n those_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v as_o desperate_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o spiritual_a desperate_a disease_n as_o spiritual_a security_n pride_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o desperate_a case_n to_o use_v a_o desperate_a remedy_n if_o the_o remedy_n cause_n recovery_n he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v but_o whensoever_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a or_o other_o like_a spiritual_a evil_n he_o work_v thereby_o a_o recovery_n from_o some_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a evil_n therefore_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v even_o of_o those_o evil_n afford_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o temporal_a distress_n i_o have_v show_v 67._o before_o how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v 5._o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v always_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o make_v the_o decay_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v evil_a beside_o want_n god_n have_v faithful_o promise_v to_o supply_v in_o due_a time_n whatsoever_o his_o saint_n want_v and_o to_o perfect_v every_o thing_n that_o fail_v in_o perfection_n &_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o then_o add_v these_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v have_v from_o evil_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o faithful_a christian_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o beseem_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v the_o least_o that_o god_n deserve_v the_o most_o that_o he_o require_v and_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n do_v best_a accept_v for_o note_v what_o god_n say_v hereof_o 22._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o i_o may_v much_o further_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o point_n but_o as_o painter_n when_o they_o have_v many_o million_o and_o army_n of_o man_n to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o small_a map_n simile_n use_v only_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o number_n of_o head_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o together_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o head_n and_o all_o
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
in_o secret_a when_o and_o where_o no_o other_o man_n know_v call_v upon_o god_n sure_o make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n though_o he_o may_v have_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n or_o else_o he_o will_v soon_o omit_v his_o course_n of_o pray_v in_o secret_a for_o what_o by-respect_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v popish_a and_o think_v that_o the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n 3_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n when_o a_o subject_n use_v to_o go_v alone_o to_o his_o sovereign_n it_o argue_v much_o more_o familiarity_n then_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 4_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n unto_o a_o man_n heart_n comfort_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a exercise_n as_o we_o ought_v 21._o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o church_n or_o house_n be_v take_v away_o this_o make_v christian_n to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n christian_n will_v much_o doubt_v and_o even_o faint_a oftentimes_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o secret_a prayer_n they_o which_o content_v themselves_o with_o church_n and_o family_n prayer_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o 5_o such_o wife_n prayer_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n which_o live_v in_o any_o house_n under_o profane_a governor_n that_o will_v not_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v supply_v thereof_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n none_o can_v hinder_v secret_a prayer_n object_n we_o can_v have_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o pray_v secret_o answ_n do_v you_o not_o find_v many_o time_n and_o place_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o secret_o as_o none_o can_v see_v you_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o sin_n you_o will_v find_v time_n and_o place_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o secret_o direction_n as_o no_o other_o may_v know_v it_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v of_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n of_o inward_a pride_n 6._o shut_v the_o door_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o utter_v secret_a prayer_n so_o loud_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v hear_v it_o §._o 95._o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n the_o last_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o the_o forename_a kind_n be_v ordinary_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n even_o above_o our_o usual_a custom_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o god_n this_o consist_v partly_o in_o ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o partly_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a ardency_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n that_o 32._o rather_o than_o not_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n christ_n ardency_n yet_o exceed_v this_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o pray_v 44._o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n yea_o his_o ardency_n make_v his_o sweat_n to_o be_v as_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o ardency_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a metaphor_n as_o 13._o rent_v the_o heart_n 15_o cry_v 30._o strive_a 24_o wrestle_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o ardency_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o a_o man_n but_o as_o thunder_v which_o be_v a_o heat_n conceive_v within_o a_o cloud_n because_o of_o the_o ardency_n of_o that_o inward_a heat_n burst_v forth_o and_o cause_v lightning_n rumble_a and_o rain_n so_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_a &_o declare_v itself_o many_o way_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v §._o 96._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 1_o extraordinary_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 44_o christ_n earnestness_n in_o prayer_n strike_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n and_o cause_v his_o sweat_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 2_o nehemiahs_n ardency_n so_o change_v his_o countenance_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o 2_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 13_o annah_n so_o move_v her_o lip_n as_o eli_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a 22_o solomon_n spread_v his_o arm_n abroad_o 13_o the_o publican_n beat_v his_o breast_n 35_o christ_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 9_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o say_v david_n to_o god_n 26_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 4_o loud_z crying_z 3_o david_n roar_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o petition_n 44_o christ_n do_v once_o twice_o thrice_o return_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 8_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v oft_o against_o a_o temptation_n note_v how_o 19_o daniel_n double_v and_o redouble_v his_o word_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n 24._o abram_n pray_v six_o several_a time_n together_o for_o one_o thing_n namely_o for_o mercy_n on_o sodom_n 6_o tear_n 7_o these_o christ_n pour_v forth_o 38_o so_o do_v the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o 6_o the_o israelite_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 75_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o weep_v bitter_o §._o 97._o of_o tear_n in_o prayer_n tear_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a sign_n of_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n 4_o jacob_n have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v for_o why_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v 7_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v for_o why_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o tear_n 3_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o be_v hear_v peter_n tear_n the_o sinful_a woman_n tear_n annahs_n tear_n the_o tear_n of_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v regard_v and_o accept_v yea_o it_o be_v note_v that_o god_n 8_o have_v a_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o put_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a emphasis_n say_v david_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n there_o record_v to_o be_v remember_v object_n esau_n 17._o tear_n be_v no_o whit_n regard_v 23._o nor_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n no_o nor_o 22_o david_n tear_n when_o he_o pray_v fast_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o tear_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a prayer_n esau_n tear_n be_v not_o such_o they_o rise_v from_o grief_n of_o a_o worldly_a loss_n and_o from_o anger_n malice_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o brother_n second_o if_o any_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o their_o tear_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o israelite_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n they_o weep_v because_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o they_o weep_v not_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n afterward_o when_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o fast_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 26_o and_o so_o weep_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o they_o prevail_v against_o benjamin_n 3_o though_o god_n grant_v not_o that_o particular_a which_o by_o tear_n be_v crave_v yet_o may_v the_o tear_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n be_v then_o be_v tear_n most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a effectual_a when_o they_o arise_v from_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o of_o peter_n nothing_o more_o move_v the_o true_a christian_a heart_n to_o melt_v and_o eye_n
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
a_o disposition_n as_o they_o as_o among_o papist_n blind_a zeal_n move_v many_o to_o do_v that_o which_o deadly_a malice_n move_v other_o to_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v ghost_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n conclude_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o 2_o they_o do_v it_o despiteful_o as_o their_o carriage_n show_v 3_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 4_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o conscience_n 27._o as_o the_o instance_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o their_o justify_n that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o christ_n 38._o yea_o they_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n 5_o they_o do_v all_o also_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 31._o and_o thereupon_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o know_v their_o thought_n that_o be_v he_o know_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n accuse_v they_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n last_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v out_o this_o sin_n saint_n mark_n add_v this_o clause_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 30._o imply_v by_o that_o inference_n that_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o they_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o second_o general_a point_n note_v by_o christ_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o affirmative_o negative_o both_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n and_o also_o by_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v affirmative_o only_o by_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n which_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v give_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o papist_n have_v bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o will_v first_o remove_v and_o then_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n first_o the_o papist_n clean_o overthrow_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v 49._o by_o interpret_n the_o indefinite_a negative_a particle_n not_o and_o the_o general_a negative_a never_o to_o as_o if_o a_o difficulty_n only_o and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o easy_o but_o very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v or_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o so_o to_o be_v obscure_v for_o not_o never_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o than_o not_o ordinary_o not_o easy_o hardly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o 16._o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o as_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o contentious_a and_o captious_a spirit_n so_o there_o be_v other_o text_n which_o put_v the_o point_n more_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o 27._o and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o error_n which_o papist_n gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o papist_n rove_v far_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n by_o infer_v from_o this_o clause_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 11._o may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o they_o further_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o render_v these_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a inference_n first_o that_o into_o heaven_n can_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n by_o which_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n must_v be_v deliver_v answ_n 27._o the_o two_o position_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o reason_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o can_v any_o that_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v ever_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n term_v their_o pain_n everlasting_a heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o those_o assertion_n but_o deliver_v many_o point_n contrary_a to_o they_o both_o as_o that_o many_o who_o for_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a damnable_a sin_n be_v execute_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o they_o die_v martyr_n and_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o to_o thrust_v unclean_a bird_n into_o heaven_n and_o again_o that_o many_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n hell_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o position_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v give_v hereof_o be_v these_o mortuis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o pagan_a be_v free_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n thecla_n and_o ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o traiane_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o 12._o a_o certain_a lewd_a man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n sereus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o lie_a fable_n the_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o forename_a sound_a position_n they_o gather_v be_v most_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o fiction_n i_o have_v speak_v 40._o before_o and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n a_o point_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 32._o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n seculum_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a also_o which_o we_o translate_v world_n signify_v rather_o time_n then_o place_n by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n proceed_v on_o without_o end_n to_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v in_o one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n but_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v be_v common_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n join_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a together_o 35._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o may_v be_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 23._o of_o the_o many_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o papist_n collection_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bvtful_o to_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la adâ—cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v â—corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o hâ—â—_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compaâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o divelâ—_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a unâ—aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o â—_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o